and_o so_o here_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n whereas_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v false_a he_o have_v reap_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n testimony_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n eternal_a testimony_n he_o have_v in_o vain_a deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v first_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n second_o his_o death_n for_o his_o birth_n we_o know_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n his_o death_n for_o there_o we_o may_v see_v every_o action_n set_v down_o and_o almost_o every_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o first_o those_o two_o verse_n that_o lactantius_n cit_v we_o find_v in_o these_o second_o those_o that_o the_o heathen_a cite_v as_o tully_n one_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a speculum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la the_o mirror_n of_o history_n and_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o marcellinus_n &_o secundanus_fw-la be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o by_o read_v those_o verse_n cic._n 1._o epist_n to_o lentulus_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n who_o shall_v bring_v ptolemy_n the_o last_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o lentulus_n make_v great_a suit_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o sybillae_fw-la that_o present_o upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o ptolomee_n prodiret_fw-la dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v 2._o of_o divination_n vocandus_fw-la nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la salui_fw-la simus_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o we_o a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v save_v tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o therefore_o his_o flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o augustus_n tiberius_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n do_v labour_n to_o root_v out_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o rodiginus_n and_o voluteran_n leave_v this_o on_o their_o credit_n in_o their_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o egypt_n they_o find_v a_o altar_n of_o isis_n dedicate_v virgini_fw-la pariturae_fw-la to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o like_v to_o that_o de_fw-fr templo_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v quoad_fw-la virgo_fw-la peperit_fw-la until_o a_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n so_o postellus_n witness_v from_o the_o druidae_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o superscription_n ara_fw-la primogenito_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suetonius_n say_v that_o about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n the_o year_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o fair_a day_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n there_o appear_v a_o rainbow_n about_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o golden_a colour_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n save_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v more_o yellow_a and_o the_o augur_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v invisere_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la visit_v mankind_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n be_v see_v three_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n not_z three_z parelii_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n story_n sueton._n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n virg._n 4._o eglog_n tacit._n 21._o of_o his_o story_n that_o after_o meet_v and_o go_v into_o one_o which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o meteor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fix_a cloud_n so_o that_o 3._o parelii_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v into_o one_o to_o which_o the_o augur_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o both_o augustus_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o senate_n augustus_n give_v over_o his_o title_n dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n there_o run_v out_o of_o a_o shop_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o oil_n which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v of_o a_o star_n that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o confess_v it_o be_v stella_fw-la maximè_fw-la salutaris_fw-la 4_o virg._n eclog._n 4_o the_o lucky_a star_n that_o ever_o appear_v for_o mankind_n 2._o pliny_n 25._o chap._n call_v it_o stella_fw-la crinita_fw-la sine_fw-la crine_fw-la a_o blaze_a star_n without_o crest_n and_o many_o by_o cogitation_n of_o this_o star_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o charaemon_n among_o the_o stoic_n caladius_n among_o the_o platonist_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o star_n go_v into_o jury_n and_o become_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o death_n death_n sign_n for_o his_o death_n we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a wise_a among_o the_o egyptian_n use_v not_o to_o write_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o character_n when_o they_o will_v express_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la eternal_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o show_v a_o badge_n that_o shall_v necessary_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 15.33_o math._n 27.45_o mark_n 15.33_o concern_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o i._o the_o universal_a eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cast_v into_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o earthquake_n pliny_n 2.25_o ch_n of_o both_o phlegon_n trallianus_n 13._o lib._n chron._n testify_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o have_v come_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o earthquake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a motion_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o stay_n but_o this_o earthquake_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o universal_a eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o dionysius_n and_o apollophanes_n for_o first_o the_o sun_n eclipse_n be_v all_o particular_a this_o be_v universal_a 2._o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v just_a at_o the_o full_a flat_a opposit_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n his_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o present_o upon_o the_o eclipse_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n of_o oracle_n of_o which_o argument_n plutarch_n have_v a_o whole_a treatise_n cyclades_n m._n aâ—reliâ—s_n 3._o chinades_n inâ—ulae_fw-la â—_o cyclades_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o epithe_v ses_fw-fr one_o that_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n sail_v by_o cyclades_n hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a yell_a as_o they_o think_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n to_o make_v report_n that_o the_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n afterward_o hear_v of_o this_o call_v together_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o magician_n but_o none_o can_v tell_v altar_n niceph._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o command_v the_o bless_a god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o straightway_o to_o go_v hence_o into_o hell_n therefore_o thou_o be_v silent_a depart_v hence_o from_o our_o altar_n what_o this_o great_a god_n pan_n shall_v mean_v nicephorus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n from_o augustus_n to_o adrian_n do_v not_o only_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n from_o wiseman_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o one_o ask_v the_o oracle_n at_o delos_n
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o
pass_v providence_n both_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n 3._o now_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v itself_o to_o every_o singular_a man_n this_o by_o philosophy_n and_o man_n reason_n prove_v yea_o philosophy_n make_v providence_n a_o part_n of_o prudence_n and_o prudence_n a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o practical_a virtue_n have_v their_o object_n in_o singularibus_fw-la in_o particular_n therefore_o second_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n quia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la maximae_fw-la pertingere_fw-la vel_fw-la remotissima_fw-la for_o supreme_a virtue_n can_v reach_v thing_n most_o remote_a but_o his_o goodness_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v no_o short_a than_o his_o power_n all_o good_a quality_n and_o of_o equal_a longitude_n and_o latitude_n &_o where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o commendation_n to_o provide_v for_o every_o particular_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n mithridates_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v many_o thousand_o in_o his_o army_n can_v speak_v familiar_o to_o every_o one_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n then_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la non_fw-la agatur_fw-la if_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o doer_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n now_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o creature_n to_o man_n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la if_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o own_o light_n or_o motion_n but_o be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o inferior_a thing_n fruitful_a and_o cattle_n have_v the_o use_n of_o green_a thing_n and_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v that_o that_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v principal_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_a si_fw-mi sit_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o reliquas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la &_o in_o principalem_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o other_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o principal_a psal_n 8._o david_n consider_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o and_o he_o wonder_v how_o god_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n into_o a_o vile_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n 3._o man_n be_v the_o inteded_a end_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o gift_n equus_n si_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la nosceret_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la sessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o horse_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o rider_n therefore_o this_o occultation_n of_o the_o gift_n from_o that_o that_o have_v it_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v god_n county_n palantine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o godly_a anger_n be_v displease_v with_o mankind_n say_v appende_v te_fw-la homo_fw-la ponder_v thyself_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o not_o better_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v god_n providence_n over_o the_o base_a of_o they_o and_o as_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o man_n so_o from_o man_n to_o good_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o nature_n then_o where_o there_o be_v two_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o nature_n 2._o of_o grace_n through_o christ_n multo_fw-la magis_fw-la much_o more_o the_o philosopher_n similitude_n be_v magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n if_o he_o care_v for_o all_o mankind_n then_o much_o more_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v themselves_o to_o love_v he_o that_o lose_v themselves_o to_o find_v he_o that_o perish_v seek_v the_o three_o station_n that_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o live_v with_o he_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o 1._o facientis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v himself_o therefore_o bring_v this_o to_o god_n and_o by_o 2._o necessity_n because_o god_n have_v no_o end_n quia_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la efficientem_fw-la the_o end_n be_v above_o the_o efficient_a and_o god_n have_v nothing_o above_o himself_o ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la finis_fw-la therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o be_v his_o own_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n either_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n but_o neither_o for_o profit_n for_o no_o profit_n can_v redound_v from_o we_o to_o he_o nor_o for_o pleasure_n therefore_o for_o honour_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v the_o seek_v of_o god_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v two_o relative_n there_o be_v ground_v a_o mutual_a duty_n between_o they_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n obedience_n between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o master_n service_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_a love_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n cultus_fw-la i._o rewarder_n the_o four_o station_n god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n honour_n 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v but_o vernae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o that_o possit_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la diplomata_fw-la condere_fw-la god_n may_v make_v charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o of_o king_n that_o give_v law_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o but_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o the_o keeper_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o that_o he_o reward_v some_o and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 20.14_o but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v that_o he_o reward_v some_o and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v some_o and_o not_o othersome_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n where_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o will_v let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v small_a service_n for_o doctrine_n in_o examine_v controversy_n for_o life_n in_o examine_v our_o action_n this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o religion_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n into_o christianity_n and_o in_o christianity_n the_o body_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a part_n have_v such_o little_a seek_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_v in_o doctrine_n none_o in_o man_n action_n he_o so_o seldom_o reward_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v by_o mutual_a marriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n have_v then_o take_v their_o oath_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n disappoint_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o corpse_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n 2._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spaniard_n jeroego_n who_o be_v shoot_v through_o the_o head_n and_o no_o faculty_n hurt_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o rochel_n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n withal_o his_o power_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o famind_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o shell-fish_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o never_o be_v see_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o city_n save_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o harlam_n by_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n example_n reward_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n example_n the_o king_n of_o sweveland_n depose_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o incest_n for_o murder_v the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n die_v miserable_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o body_n as_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o present_o upon_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n 26.3_o deut._n 28.1_o levit._fw-la 26.3_o for_o breach_n of_o faith_n the_o venetian_n make_v league_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o after_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o best_a i_o will_v in_o all_o their_o country_n cyprus_n in_o
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
traitorous_a and_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o blemish_n for_o wicked_a king_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o permit_v the_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o tu_fw-la imple_a personam_fw-la tuam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la implebit_fw-la svam_fw-la perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v perform_v he_o both_o upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o its_o better_a ut_fw-la sentiam_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la patrie_fw-fr quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la judicis_fw-la that_o i_o feel_v the_o lenity_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n provocation_n 3._o provocation_n the_o other_o go_v before_o action_n 3._o provocation_n provoke_v to_o sin_n provocation_n be_v by_o two_o mean_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a 1._o by_o dare_v as_o job_n wife_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o uprightness_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v or_o as_o when_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o anger_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o provoke_v by_o allure_a mean_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o jezebel_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n provoke_v and_o job_n if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v no_o doubt_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o provoke_v that_o he_o take_v it_o clean_o from_o the_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n generally_n galat._n 5.26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o counsel_n 4._o malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la evil_a counsel_n envy_v one_o another_o 4._o evil_a counsel_n or_o advice_n psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a genes_n 49.6_o jacob_n lie_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o call_v his_o son_n together_o to_o bless_v they_o say_v simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o not_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n the_o same_o prayer_n make_v job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o wealth_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o ezra_n c._n 4._o v._n 5._o privy_a counsellor_n hire_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 16.21_o absalon_n commit_v the_o incest_n with_o this_o father_n concubine_n but_o the_o incest_n be_v lay_v to_o ahitophel_n that_o do_v put_v the_o counsel_n into_o his_o head_n mark_v 6.24_o herod_n wife_n daughter_n ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n but_o herodias_n the_o mother_n counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n john_n 11.49_o 50._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v come_v upon_o caiphas_n his_o head_n that_o give_v they_o the_o advise_v act_n 19.25_o the_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v lay_v to_o demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n that_o counsel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o handicraft_n man_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o extension_n be_v also_o condemn_v interpretation_n 5._o consensus_fw-la consent_n consensus_fw-la interpretativus_fw-la consent_v by_o interpretation_n these_o two_o go_v before_o 5._o the_o fault_n of_o consent_n consilium_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la agentis_fw-la principalioris_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la counsel_n be_v like_o the_o principal_a agent_n consent_n like_o the_o instrument_n rom._n 1.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o consensu_fw-la peccatur_fw-la man_n sin_n by_o consent_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v consensu_fw-la directo_fw-la vel_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la by_o plain_a consent_n or_o consent_v by_o interpretation_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a consent_v by_o interpretation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v instrument_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n by_o his_o action_n though_o in_o word_n he_o mislike_v it_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o joab_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a namely_o david_n instrument_n to_o kill_v vriah_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o approbation_n also_o act_n 8.1_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n by_o only_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_a stephen_n num._n 16.26_o moses_n make_v all_o consenter_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o tent_n 3._o take_v part_n in_o the_o gain_n psâ—_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 4._o cast_v of_o lot_n prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v have_v all_o one_o purse_n 5._o another_o be_v consensus_fw-la silentii_fw-la consent_n by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o withstand_v another_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n consent_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o levit._n 19.17_o a_o flat_a precept_n this_o be_v common_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o consent_n by_o silence_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v this_o augustine_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la sermo_fw-la inducit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la sic_fw-la malum_fw-la silentium_fw-la relinquit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la as_o evil_a counsel_n lead_v man_n into_o sin_n so_o evil_a silence_n leave_v man_n in_o sin_n 6._o be_v not_o doubt_v a_o kind_n by_o consent_n by_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o special_a etc._n 6_o defend_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o itself_o namely_o a_o defend_n commend_v flatter_a of_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n excuse_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 16.29_o lactant_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ducunt_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la non_fw-la bonam_fw-la with_o fair_a word_n they_o deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a this_o lactatio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la this_o deceive_a of_o sinner_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ps_n 55.22_o habent_fw-la verba_fw-la butyrina_fw-la they_o have_v word_n as_o smooth_a as_o butter_n but_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n be_v soft_a to_o he_o then_o oil_n yet_o very_a sword_n let_v not_o their_o sweet_a word_n break_v my_o head_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o godly_a reprove_v i_o friendly_a rom._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o esay_n 5.20_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o ezek._n 13.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dawber_n up_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o behold_v the_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n they_o be_v call_v sower_n of_o pillow_n under_o other_o man_n elbow_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o in_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n verse_n 6._o go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o in_o zidkiah_n verse_n 11._o that_o make_v himself_o horn_n of_o iron_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v at_o the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o because_o micaiah_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n and_o send_v away_o to_o prison_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o commend_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a non_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o he_o may_v by_o best_a right_a challenge_n it_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o esa_n 49.24_o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n be_v deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 4.10_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o principality_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n glory_n honour_n and_o authority_n might_n 2._o potestas_fw-la puâ—uendâ—_n his_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o might_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v might_n be_v fearful_a but_o especial_o the_o might_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o might_n so_o it_o have_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o to_o fear_v as_o dan._n 3.26_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o god_n power_n work_v above_o nature_n the_o three_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n without_o any_o he_o either_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n it_o so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o his_o former_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o region_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n and_o his_o house_n make_v a_o jakes_n dan._n 6.26_o when_o king_n darius_n see_v how_o wonderful_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n and_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n obstupuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o power_n he_o 3._o fault_n 1._o conscientientia_fw-la in_o paâ—iente_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostroâ—um_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o offence_n we_o commit_v against_o he_o 3._o that_o we_o lean_a upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v to_o which_o he_o be_v privy_a exod._n 2.14_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n nigh_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fact_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o flee_v heb._n 4.13_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v bare_a in_o god_n sight_n all_o our_o transgression_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o privy_a to_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o our_o fear_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o he_o also_o man_n differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hommum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la custodem_fw-la a_o ill_a preserver_n of_o diuturnity_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v bone_fw-la custos_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la the_o best_a preserver_n of_o it_o because_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mean_n use_v to_o put_v away_o god_n wrath_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v devise_v that_o man_n power_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o avoid_v his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o jerome_n say_v reject_v rule_n 1._o quid_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la what_o be_v here_o command_v timor_fw-la seâ—â—orum_fw-la initialis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o servant_n at_o their_o enter_v of_o child_n free_a timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la non_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la rejiciendus_fw-la a_o servile_a sear_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la possessor_n animae_fw-la where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n possess_v the_o soul_n there_o no_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o no_o fear_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diuturnity_n now_o to_o our_o rule_n what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o what_o be_v command_v 1._o here_o be_v command_v both_o fear_n the_o schoolman_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a the_o 1._o they_o call_v timorem_fw-la servorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o slave_n which_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o some_o unskilful_a man_n condemn_v it_o now_o adays_o yet_o be_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o growth_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o belial_n and_o that_o of_o slumber_n esa_n 29.10_o which_o be_v either_o a_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o possess_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o blockishness_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v than_o the_o other_o actio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la imperfect_a primo_fw-la perfect_a action_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v with_o some_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 84.11_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o be_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.19_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v good_a be_v in_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o in_o egypt_n aug._n writing_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o have_v this_o say_n you_o will_v say_v timeo_fw-la gehennam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la ego_fw-la male_n time_n vane_n time_n video_fw-la dominum_fw-la sustulisse_fw-la unum_fw-la timorem_fw-la posuisse_fw-la alterum_fw-la porsus_fw-la time_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o hell_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o thy_o fear_n be_v nought_o and_o vain_a no_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deny_v thou_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o leave_v thou_o the_o other_o fear_v and_o spare_v not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v fac_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la potes_fw-la amore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la at_o timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o do_v it_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o deut._n 5.29_o nothing_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o strange_a sight_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o god_n wish_v that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o servile_a fear_n for_o it_o come_v of_o these_o fearful_a sight_n and_o noise_n that_o do_v concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n law_n law_n law_n the_o cloud_n earthquake_n &_o thunder_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o work_v fear_n it_o please_v god_n to_o annex_v to_o his_o law_n the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v stir_v up_o fear_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n love_n timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la filial_a fear_n the_o former_a fear_n be_v of_o a_o defect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a of_o love_n the_o other_o they_o call_v timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n they_o use_v to_o make_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o reverend_a fear_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o can_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v before_o it_o may_v be_v call_v reverence_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n this_o of_o love_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n psal_n 19.9_o that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o phil._n 2.12_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reason_n cum_fw-la dewn_n amamus_fw-la timere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ratio_fw-la
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
this_o commandment_n paâ—â—_n affirm_v paâ—â—_n the_o affirmative_a be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n number_n 12.7_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o every_o point_n that_o be_v he_o vary_a not_o one_o whit_n from_o his_o pattern_n and_o heb._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n above_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v precise_o keep_v it_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 3.22_o by_o hear_v of_o one_o prophet_n not_o add_v nor_o detract_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o like_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o which_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o detract_v therefrom_o nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n deut._n 2.11_o nor_o of_o that_o that_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v deut._n 5.32_o 4._o cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la extâ—rnus_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o affirmative_a part_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o discipline_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o see_v this_o have_v be_v use_v always_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n church_n preach_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n noah_n a_o preacher_n before_o the_o flood_n act_n 15.21_o in_o moses_n time_n moses_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 33.10_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nehem._n 8.4_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n set_v up_o and_o in_o it_o ezra_n preach_v in_o christ_n time_n luk._n 4.16_o christ_n himself_o anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o preach_v so_o mark._n 16.15_o a_o commission_n be_v there_o give_v forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a kind_n of_o preach_v that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a second_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v vitulus_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o amos_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o petition_n gen._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 20.7_o and_o exod._n 8.8_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v this_o so_o gen._n 24.11_o &_o 28.20_o abraham_n servant_n and_o jacob_n pray_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v numb_a 10.35_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n never_o move_v nor_o stand_v still_o without_o prayer_n it_o never_o pitch_v but_o it_o continue_v in_o prayer_n rise_v up_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n return_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.22_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n salomon_n prayer_n to_o bless_v his_o temple_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o blessing_n psalm_n 102._o there_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n and_o luke_n 11.12_o a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o other_o part_n command_v deutero_fw-la 31.19_o practise_a private_o gen._n 24.27_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n public_o of_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o a_o manifest_a form_n of_o it_o the_o general_a form_n of_o it_o psalm_n 95._o and_o that_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v 2_o chron._n 7.6_o the_o king_n use_v to_o sing_v they_o after_o ezra_n 3.10_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n psa_fw-la 92._o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o christ_n time_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o three_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o prayer_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o ge._n 17.2_o circumcision_n exo._n 12._o the_o passover_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n seal_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o baptism_n mat._n 26.26_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v of_o benefit_n past_a four_o discipline_n command_a matth._n 18.18_o john_n 20.22_o execute_v extraordinary_o act_v 5.4_o by_o peter_n ordinary_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.3_o by_o paul_n rule_n for_o the_o full_a order_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o second_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v four_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o and_o those_o necessary_a act_n 15.28_o there_o be_v only_o four_o set_v down_o second_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o edification_n gal._n 2.18_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n pull_v not_o down_o that_o which_o the_o inward_a substance_n have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n refuse_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n three_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n vers_n 33._o they_o break_v order_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v for_o decency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o rule_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o paul_n will_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o without_o add_v or_o detract_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o of_o rome_n allege_v it_o that_o religion_n be_v depositu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v of_o trust_n that_o we_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o we_o allege_v it_o that_o we_o impair_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v josu_n 1.8_o that_o god_n be_v shoulder_v up_o by_o not_o let_v the_o law_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o therein_o the_o volume_n be_v either_o go_v or_o else_o corrupt_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o therefore_o that_o the_o legend_n thrust_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o legend_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o scholastical_a sum_n of_o the_o schoolman_n read_v among_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o divinity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ambo_n in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o but_o volumen_fw-la utriusque_fw-la foederis_fw-la lay_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o go_v not_o away_o so_o that_o none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o cultus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la &_o praescriptus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o he_o charge_v he_o under_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o it_o like_o the_o leper_n skin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v sour_a a_o whole_a lump_n or_o as_o nazianzen_n a_o little_a wormwood_n will_v mar_v a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o honey_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o the_o best_a way_n be_v arcere_fw-la coenaculis_fw-la 2_o king_n 16.14_o uriah_n the_o priest_n devise_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o that_o king_n ahab_n send_v from_o damascus_n and_o be_v make_v bring_v and_o set_v it_o hard_o by_o god_n own_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n and_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
lift_v up_o of_o a_o weighty_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n gen._n 29.7_o 8._o of_o the_o great_a stone_n before_o the_o well_o jacob_n do_v not_o lift_v it_o up_o till_o all_o the_o sheep_n come_v together_o till_o there_o be_v great_a need_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v to_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n the_o second_o only_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v for_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o in_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o standard_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v this_o the_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n gen._n 48.16_o as_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n jacob_n grant_v to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o child_n take_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o name_n so_o we_o be_v call_v god_n child_n by_o his_o name_n and_o not_o that_o alone_a but_o esay_n 4.1_o seven_o woman_n come_v to_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o put_v our_o shame_n from_o we_o and_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n honour_v the_o husband_n by_o leave_v she_o own_o name_n and_o take_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v so_o do_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 43.7_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v and_o form_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 11.26_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o become_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n by_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o master_n badge_n or_o arm_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n but_o with_o service_n that_o be_v to_o his_o master_n glory_n there_o be_v join_v a_o service_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o do_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v at_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v his_o business_n have_v his_o badge_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o glory_n therefore_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o if_o you_o once_o come_v to_o that_o gen._n 11.4_o paremus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la i_o will_v get_v myself_o a_o name_n then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v account_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o that_o but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o refer_v but_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o 2_o sam._n 15.8_o of_o absalon_n thy_o servant_n vow_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v i_o indeed_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o of_o jezabel_n fast_o the_o one_o set_v the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o a_o bloody_a murder_n the_o other_o the_o vow_n upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a conspiracy_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a invention_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n these_o be_v within_o we_o now_o without_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o 1._o thing_n be_v as_o gen._n 29._o vers_fw-la last_v of_o judah_n of_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v god_n name_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o jehudim_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o a_o name_n but_o we_o must_v wear_v our_o name_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o we_o confess_v it_o not_o mat._n 10.32_o the_o duty_n be_v plain_a will_v you_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v you_o before_o my_o father_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o my_o father_n revel_v 3.8_o when_o there_o come_v many_o evil_a work_n yet_o this_o weigh_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a revel_v 14.9_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v and_o wear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n then_o a_o portion_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o second_o of_o the_o outward_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v call_v defend_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v esay_n 59.16_o his_o truth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o through_o the_o street_n in_o every_o place_n and_o none_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v none_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o arm_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v contrary_a in_o his_o part_n be_v the_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n do_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n how_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o some_o say_v for_o disputation_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o assertion_n in_o religion_n this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o necessity_n now_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o david_n say_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o he_o gen._n 50.3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mourning_n the_o egyptian_n make_v for_o jacob_n death_n therefore_o in_o recompense_n the_o inhabitant_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n a_o place_n of_o mourning_n though_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o forget_v say_v jerome_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v but_o he_o tell_v how_o if_o you_o forget_v i_o and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o in_o your_o speeehe_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v he_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o forget_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o rarum_fw-la erat_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la a_o reverend_a mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v rare_a in_o some_o man_n mouth_n prov._n 10.31_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n mouth_n do_v meditari_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la meditate_v wisdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o that_o may_v redound_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o prov._n 10.11_o &_o 12.18_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n venam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la a_o vein_n of_o life_n and_o health_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o there_o may_v return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o health_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o fool_n mouth_n he_o say_v pro._n 15.2_o it_o do_v ebullire_fw-la it_o bable_v and_o foam_v out_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v vanity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o mentio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o honorifica_fw-la mentio_fw-la a_o honourable_a mention_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exod._n 9.16_o he_o will_v therefore_o show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n speak_v of_o he_o through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v sylva_fw-la orationis_fw-la in_o this_o mention_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v often_o and_o great_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n exod._n 9.16_o narrare_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o name_n of_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v well_o speak_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grarefull_a retaliation_n that_o mar._n 7.11.12_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n corban_n i._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wherefore_o rom._n 13.7_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v tribute_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a ourselves_o but_o also_o our_o good_n be_v at_o command_n partly_o with_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v give_v it_o as_o stipend_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o that_o commandment_n of_o impart_v the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o which_o be_v we_o now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o directive_n 2._o corrective_a if_o we_o break_v our_o obedience_n then_o heb._n 5.8_o &_o 12.8_o 9_o to_o submit_v to_o correction_n and_o so_o far_o stretch_v obedience_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o simplicity_n in_o conscience_n manner_n the_o manner_n from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.11.2_o that_o we_o do_v it_o alacriter_fw-la with_o cheerfulness_n and_o last_o 1_o pet._n 2.29_o that_o we_o do_v endure_v and_o continue_v therein_o we_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o therefore_o they_o yield_v six_o reason_n to_o induce_v and_o exhort_v man_n and_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o commandment_n move_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o room_n before_o our_o good_n yea_o before_o our_o life_n show_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o superiority_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o then_o those_o 2._o the_o name_n itself_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o name_n full_a of_o love_n and_o very_o amiable_a insomuch_o as_o unreasonable_a beast_n they_o owe_v this_o duty_n and_o perform_v it_o more_o exact_o then_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v no_o less_o amiable_a the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o man_n nature_n most_o repugnant_a and_o consequent_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o commandment_n eph._n 6.2_o and_o do_v annexe_v the_o promise_n to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v to_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a and_o coll._n 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v special_o delight_v with_o and_o please_v withal_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a acceptable_a and_o wel-pleasing_a man_n 5._o ephes_n 6.1_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a thing_n we_o can_v forbear_v it_o without_o injury_n and_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22.21_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o heb._n 13.7_o expedit_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o where_o honour_n be_v detract_v there_o care_v of_o preservation_n be_v diminish_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o power_n wickedness_n and_o impudency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v our_o estate_n trouble_v and_o so_o be_v our_o unquietness_n the_o more_o therefore_o better_a it_o be_v that_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o place_n so_o he_o that_o break_v this_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o beside_o gen._n 11.4_o 6._o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a rebellious_a pride_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o rom._n 13.2_o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o against_o power_n you_o resist_v god_n by_o weigh_v these_o reason_n we_o may_v rapp_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o to_o superior_n duty_n in_o general_a because_o in_o god_n law_n these_o be_v always_o conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v worth_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o that_o worth_n as_o before_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n make_v it_o a_o axiom_n and_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o worth_n therefore_o before_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n they_o must_v mereri_fw-la be_v worthy_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v heaviness_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o latin_a onero_fw-la and_o honoro_fw-la to_o honour_n and_o to_o burden_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o nearness_n to_o go_v without_o a_o meritum_fw-la some_o desert_n nor_o meritum_fw-la this_o desert_n without_o a_o charge_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v meritum_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n honour_n be_v by_o they_o just_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 1._o first_o then_o their_o duty_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o know_v that_o the_o office_n be_v propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v their_o song_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 101._o as_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o honour_v due_a to_o he_o so_o this_o must_v be_v their_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v serve_v and_o you_o must_v command_v therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.7_o when_o that_o jezebell_n think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n except_o he_o can_v command_v and_o have_v a_o thing_n wrongful_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n &_o omnium_fw-la seminator_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o sow_v all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o set_v in_o place_n thereof_o their_o own_o will_n whence_o break_v out_o all_o injustice_n god_n give_v no_o authority_n prejudicial_a to_o himself_o but_o because_o some_o have_v set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o be_v no_o master_n nor_o superior_a except_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v therefore_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o if_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n or_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proverb_n he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v just_a thing_n inferior_n superior_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferior_n 2._o then_o there_o be_v a_o second_o make_v more_o weight_n psal_n 78.71_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o child_n be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n but_o contra_fw-la david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o be_v a_o king_n why_o to_o feed_v israel_n the_o heathen_a also_o say_v it_o that_o superiority_n be_v ordain_v for_o inferiority_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n consider_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o child_n ordain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o after_o they_o be_v to_o return_v and_o exhibit_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n 2._o under_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 5.29_o they_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o count_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o moses_n num._n 11.12_o he_o carry_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o make_v their_o welfare_n his_o scope_n and_o as_o christ_n mat._n 23.37_o example_n of_o the_o hen_n which_o to_o defend_v her_o chicken_n fight_v against_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v mighty_a than_o herself_o this_o love_a cherish_v and_o defend_v be_v the_o end_n and_o whole_a scope_n why_o governor_n be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v add_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o
a_o scholar_n then_o the_o other_o proverb_n 26.16_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lump_n inform_v by_o abuse_n that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o seven_o that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n see_v eccl._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o inquire_v not_o set_v down_o position_n of_o his_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o such_o in_o who_o wisdom_n do_v dwell_v we_o must_v be_v humble_a contra_fw-la pro._n 5.13_o when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v after_o say_v how_o have_v my_o own_o conceit_n rend_v i_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o mad_a bull_n how_o have_v it_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o teacher_n 3._o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n come_v to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n practise_v by_o christ_n mat._n 9.14_o and_o mat._n 12.2_o &_o 15.2_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v not_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o they_o duty_n scholar_n duty_n the_o first_o duty_n answer_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o defence_n god_n say_v the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.14_o 15._o shall_v bring_v beside_o every_o one_o what_o he_o be_v able_a 1_o sam._n 1.22_o anna_n carry_v up_o her_o son_n and_o three_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o elie._n 1_o sam._n 9.7_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v he_o nothing_o be_v saul_n care_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o samuel_n so_o luke_n 2.29_o we_o read_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n by_o levi._n matth._n 8.14_o by_o peter_n and_o likewise_o of_o a_o counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n fratricelli_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o christ_n live_v of_o his_o stipend_n and_o not_o of_o beg_v as_o they_o make_v he_o and_o so_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.11_o samuel_n to_o elie_n coram_fw-la domino_fw-la before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19.21_o elisha_n though_o elder_a than_o elias_n yet_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o pour_v water_n on_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n towards_o our_o saviour_n so_o mat._n 11.2_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o errand_n mat._n 26.17_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o passeover_n mar._n 3.10_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.8_o to_o provide_v meat_n for_o his_o dinner_n three_o there_o must_v be_v that_o resultans_fw-la officium_fw-la so_o john_n 19.27_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v best_o able_a with_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o more_o after_o his_o death_n they_o bring_v odour_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o burial_n mat._n 14.12_o johns_n disciple_n do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o praise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v after_o death_n death_n must_v not_o end_v the_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o call_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o owe_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o as_o saul_n servant_n honour_v samuel_n so_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o charge_n a_o honourable_a man_n as_o gamaliel_n act_v 5.34_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o we_o shall_v have_v man_n faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v the_o university_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o govern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o of_o the_o former_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v call_v father_n both_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o also_o even_o among_o the_o irreligious_a judge_n 27.12_o and_o after_o that_o cap._n 18.19_o and_o because_o as_o before_o all_o paternitie_n that_o be_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fatherhood_n in_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reserve_v that_o that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o quality_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicative_a and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o celestial_a policy_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v division_n the_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n with_o his_o three_o division_n now_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v this_o create_a world_n with_o the_o three_o division_n in_o it_o 1._o heaven_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n of_o reward_n 2._o earth_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o workhouse_n 3._o hell_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n exercise_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o work_n as_o they_o receive_v grace_n and_o increase_v the_o talon_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v either_o with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n or_o damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n church_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n for_o reward_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o ordain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o these_o former_a paternity_n the_o natural_a to_o beget_v holy_a seed_n and_o all_o economical_a for_o education_n and_o this_o last_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruct_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o principal_a paternitie_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pale_n and_o rail_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o this_o work_n may_v the_o better_o go_v forward_o in_o ephes_n 4.12_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v his_o come_n down_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v first_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o the_o three_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o being_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o live_v stone_n and_o consequent_o partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o growth_n ver_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o here_o by_o a_o spirit_n and_o after_o in_o heaven_n by_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o because_o it_o have_v all_o other_o work_v ordain_v for_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o and_o so_o because_o you_o boast_v in_o man_n you_o labour_v yourselves_o in_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v christ_n &_o christ_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o union_n perform_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n then_o we_o see_v the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o and_o withal_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v these_o father_n and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o both_o family_n and_o school_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v to_o the_o work_n
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
sufficient_a there_o be_v city_n against_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o indeed_o this_o ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o there_o be_v in_o some_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o wild_a mule_n that_o will_v run_v upon_o man_n and_o offer_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bridle_v those_o now_o than_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o they_o will_v be_v under_o one_o man_n and_o of_o give_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la commonwealth_n the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n to_o one_o man_n their_o maxim_n be_v praestat_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la better_o to_o fear_v one_o wolf_n then_o to_o have_v every_o wolf_n to_o be_v his_o controller_n and_o to_o have_v his_o life_n continual_o in_o hazard_n gen._n 9.6_o a_o magistracy_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o gen._n 14.18_o melchisedech_n who_o the_o best_a writer_n agree_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n deâ—_n praecipuus_fw-la finis_fw-la re_fw-la publicae_fw-la cultus_fw-la deâ—_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o abraham_n not_o find_v in_o caldea_n where_o he_o be_v pars_fw-la patriae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o country_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v solitary_o by_o himself_o exod._n 5.13_o the_o same_o end_n be_v note_v israel_n be_v under_o a_o strange_a king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o jehovah_n desire_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n psal_n 122._o the_o church_n and_o country_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o the_o levite_n run_v from_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n of_o since_o before_o the_o lord_n deu._n 17.18_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o must_v get_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o country_n if_o his_o end_n be_v go_v that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n peace_n 2._o end_v peace_n after_o this_o end_n come_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o second_o end_n quietness_n that_o be_v in_o three_o point_n in_o this_o order_n because_o pastor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v minister_n pastor_n in_o the_o word_n more_o often_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o urge_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o first_o metaphor_n from_o that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 49.24_o to_o joseph_n and_o psal_n 78.71_o to_o david_n second_o num._n 27.17_o metaphorical_o so_o also_o provide_v a_o man_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n now_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stray_v as_o sheep_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o sheep_n to_o keep_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o then_o for_o that_o there_o fall_v dissension_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.18_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a sheep_n and_o what_o do_v they_o the_o fat_a sheep_n have_v feed_v and_o drink_v trample_v the_o grass_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o lean_a sheep_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o such_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o will_v strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fat_a from_o the_o lean_a in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v quiet_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n 3._o now_o beside_o john_n 10.12_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wolf_n without_o the_o fold_n a_o outward_a enemy_n that_o be_v foreign_a invasion_n here_o be_v the_o three_o end_n to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o great_a goat_n and_o wolf_n we_o see_v how_o the_o cause_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o the_o first_o end_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v nutricii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n pascere_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la seipsos_fw-la to_o feed_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v procurer_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n the_o three_o to_o keep_v off_o foreign_a invasion_n plain_a in_o exemplo_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la by_o a_o example_n of_o none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o he_o look_v there_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la quod_fw-la fleat_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o weep_v they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o end_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n usurpation_n usurpation_n a_o usurpation_n be_v here_o too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n judge_n 18.7_o in_o laish_n man_n be_v quiet_a because_o there_o be_v no_o usurp_n prov._n 8.15_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v solomon_n as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n usurper_n practice_n of_o usurper_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v right_o enter_v by_o he_o but_o he_o say_v contra_fw-la hosea_n 8.4_o regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o so_o there_o be_v some_o usurper_n of_o magistracy_n videlicet_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v as_o hebrew_n 5.4_o but_o do_v as_o amos_n 6.13_o assumpserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cornua_fw-la that_o be_v potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o themselves_o horn_n by_o horn_n be_v mean_v power_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abimelech_n judge_n 9_o ambition_n be_v the_o usurper_n his_o mean_n be_v verse_n 2._o his_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o impudent_a they_o will_v say_v it_o themselves_o abimelech_n have_v more_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v by_o humble_v of_o himself_o seek_v friendship_n and_o verse_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v little_o better_a consideration_n of_o they_o he_o get_v he_o a_o few_o light_n brain_v fellow_n to_o aid_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o 21._o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o he_o drive_v away_o these_o be_v the_o three_o practice_n of_o usurper_n which_o jotham_n verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o tell_v they_o in_o a_o tale_n and_o so_o show_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v in_o his_o charge_n right_o by_o god_n the_o division_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o officer_n as_o in_o war_n the_o captain_n in_o peace_n the_o judge_n officer_n the_o cause_n of_o under_o officer_n the_o reason_n of_o under_o officer_n be_v deut._n 2.9_o moses_n confession_n exod._n 18.13_o jethro_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n numb_a 11.16_o be_v god_n approbation_n deut._n 17.16_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o deut._n 16.10_o to_o make_v under_o officer_n here_o note_n that_o these_o under_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o help_v the_o king_n many_o underofficer_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v than_o will_v serve_v to_o help_v the_o king_n that_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o too_o many_o nehem._n 5.15_o they_o themselves_o handle_v they_o not_o hardly_o but_o their_o servant_n their_z under_z officer_n oppress_v the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v gravamen_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la a_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o people_n can_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v against_o policy_n and_o against_o justice_n too_o for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o fee_n to_o they_o duty_n general_n duty_n so_o the_o duty_n in_o general_a of_o both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o who_o god_n call_v all_o election_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n deut._n
17.15_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la who_o god_n shall_v choose_v else_o nought_o be_v injust_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 1_o king_n 1.20_o bethsabee_n speech_n to_o david_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o verse_n 33._o he_o choose_v solomon_n and_o 1_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o say_v among_o all_o the_o son_n i_o have_v god_n have_v choose_v solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n for_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o every_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o form_n deut._n 27.15_o &_o 1.13_o general_a to_o both_o he_o must_v be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o natural_a affection_n ground_v on_o education_n where_o a_o man_n have_v be_v breed_v he_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v act_v 26.3_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n joy_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v before_o agrippa_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o in_o general_n deut._n 27.1_o in_o any_o wise_a he_o shall_v not_o prepare_v he_o many_o horse_n nor_o bring_v the_o people_n again_o into_o egypt_n prince_n 4._o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o man_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n deut._n 17.16_o four_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o egypt_n which_o be_v nutrix_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la the_o nursery_n of_o idolatry_n he_o must_v not_o favour_v false_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o ver_fw-la 17._o not_o uxorius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o be_v mean_v he_o must_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a give_v to_o pleasure_n pro._n 3.3_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n solomon_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o the_o land_n where_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n yea_o and_o late_o too_o three_o ver_fw-la 17._o no_o hourder_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n not_o covetous_a 1_o king_n 12.4_o it_o be_v salomon_n fault_n for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n make_v such_o a_o imposition_n on_o the_o land_n that_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o reign_v the_o subject_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o be_v their_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v ease_v his_o father_n burden_n 1_o king_n 12._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a make_v thou_o it_o light_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v themselves_o not_o regard_v say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n we_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n thing_n the_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therein_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n four_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v provision_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n second_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o court_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o keep_v this_o law_n his_o throne_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o as_o pro._n 29.14_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a succession_n as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la cor_fw-la aliud_fw-la god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n how_o because_o he_o be_v there_o among_o prophet_n the_o mean_n be_v plain_a psal_n 2.10_o erudimini_fw-la reges_fw-la be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n christ_n mat._n 10.21_o give_v one_o that_o he_o like_v a_o lesson_n but_o his_o possession_n choke_v all_o so_o they_o choke_v learning_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n hinc_fw-la illud_fw-la christi_fw-la how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o kingdom_n now_o be_v in_o his_o seat_n he_o must_v not_o think_v he_o be_v there_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n caesar_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n caesar_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o the_o law_n distinguish_v potestas_fw-la into_o arbitraria_fw-la &_o delegata_fw-la power_n be_v either_o arbitrary_a arbitrary_a the_o prince_n duty_n delegate_v not_o arbitrary_a assign_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o late_a to_o be_v his_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.9_o i_o be_o under_o authority_n of_o claudus_n lisias_n he_o under_o faelix_fw-la he_o under_o the_o emperor_n he_o pro_fw-la deus_fw-la under_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o authority_n also_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v king_n be_v our_o country_n and_o over_o king_n be_v god_n be_v god_n viceroy_n they_o must_v rule_v as_o god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v prince_n rule_v and_o numb_a 27.21_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o eleazar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o people_n duty_n answer_v to_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n deputy_n people_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v they_o be_v obedient_a obedience_n as_o principality_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n mat._n 22.21_o by_o christ_n answer_n there_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o caesar_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o juda_n there_o be_v one_o theudas_n that_o make_v a_o insurrection_n for_o tribute_n that_o be_v command_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n and_o theudas_n captain_n of_o they_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritus_fw-la aulici_fw-la court_n spirit_n herodian_o they_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n give_v to_o caesar_n even_o god_n part_n too_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n tempt_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o not_o to_o who_o he_o say_v not_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la and_o god_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la so_o he_o go_v from_o theudas_n to_o obedience_n that_o be_v medium_n &_o mediocritas_fw-la the_o true_a mean_a prince_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v because_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o caesar_n as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o deputy_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la that_o supremacy_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v derive_v and_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o some_o worldly_a man_n say_v author_n alienae_n potentiae_fw-la aufert_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o perdit_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o pull_v down_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v his_o dignity_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o impart_v of_o his_o honour_n to_o caesar_n now_o caesar_n must_v not_o requite_v he_o with_o break_v into_o that_o that_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o division_n quae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n have_v he_o and_o god_n have_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v let_v god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o so_o caesar_n must_v not_o dominari_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la bear_v rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n none_o but_o god_n keep_v court_n in_o conscientia_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v not_o command_v a_o man_n against_o his_o allegiance_n in_o baptism_n that_o seal_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o he_o must_v not_o go_v against_o the_o word_n from_o which_o faith_n proceed_v i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n against_o the_o word_n be_v not_o caesaris_n vectigal_a but_o daemonis_fw-la not_o caesar_n but_o the_o devil_n toll_n so_o he_o know_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v his_o end_n he_o must_v be_v deut._n 16.17_o custos_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o
be_v thou_o come_v to_o pursue_v a_o dead_a dog_n and_o a_o sty_n and_o as_o 1_o sam._n 26.20_o a_o partridge_n and_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o father_n say_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dominus_fw-la iugenii_fw-la &_o liaguae_fw-la he_o may_v have_v wit_n and_o eloquence_n at_o command_n but_o if_o he_o be_v servus_n peccati_fw-la subject_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o see_v want_n of_o gift_n within_o he_o or_o with_o they_o his_o unthankfulness_n which_o make_v they_o of_o no_o fruit_n nor_o account_n it_o can_v but_o quiet_v such_o aspire_a thought_n and_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o better_a temper_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n phil._n 4.11_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o god_n have_v set_v i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o it_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.2_o david_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o come_v again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v for_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v it_o for_o i_o if_o not_o what_o dignity_n soever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v as_o well_o without_o it_o as_o have_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o psal_n 131.2_o there_o will_v be_v ablactatio_fw-la a_o wean_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o lust_n long_v after_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o babe_n do_v lust_n for_o the_o pap_n and_o david_n he_o have_v wean_v his_o soul_n from_o such_o thought_n indeed_o he_o can_v set_v such_o before_o his_o fancy_n and_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o wean_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o degree_n further_o he_o be_v too_o low_a as_o michall_n think_v indeed_o for_o such_o a_o king_n daughter_n as_o saul_n she_o think_v he_o have_v disgrace_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o low_a but_o also_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o low_a so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v of_o a_o high_a estate_n that_o he_o will_v demean_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o exercise_v as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v he_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n if_o he_o become_v more_o vile_a this_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o and_o to_o answer_v as_o numb_a 24.11_o balack_n do_v balaam_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v promote_v you_o but_o god_n have_v deny_v you_o mat._n 20.23_o zebedees_n son_n will_v needs_o sit_v one_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v it_o must_v be_v for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o and_o so_o confequent_o that_o greediness_n ezekiel_n 13.4_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o a_o sort_n of_o young_a and_o old_a fox_n hungry_a in_o a_o desert_n school_n like_o fox_n hungry_a and_o raven_a every_o man_n desire_v a_o testimony_n of_o that_o excellency_n that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n not_o be_v in_o low_a estate_n but_o whereas_o christ_n luke_n 14.8.9_o counsel_v not_o to_o take_v the_o high_a place_n and_o luke_n 12.42_o say_v my_o steward_n shall_v answer_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n he_o will_v have_v more_o than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o require_v injustice_n of_o the_o lord_n steward_n inferitiour_n sign_n of_o good_a inferitiour_n the_o five_o rule_n the_o sign_n first_o of_o inferior_n herein_o we_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o measure_v this_o honour_n than_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v do_v one_o of_o they_o say_v non_fw-la dicto_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la vultu_fw-la laesi_fw-la pietatem_fw-la i_o have_v not_o forget_v my_o duty_n to_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o ill_a look_n can_v he_o accuse_v i_o and_o for_o vultw_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o vultu_fw-la saepe_fw-la laeditur_fw-la pietas_fw-la a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o wry_a countenance_n break_v this_o duty_n and_o for_o deed_n heb._n 13.17_o our_o outward_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o they_o may_v take_v pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o may_v not_o govern_v we_o with_o sorrow_n exemplum_fw-la 1_o sam._n 24.6_o david_n do_v not_o hurt_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o only_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n yet_o his_o heart_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o exhort_v christian_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n they_o must_v show_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o say_v there_o it_o must_v be_v abundans_fw-la fructus_fw-la a_o fruit_n that_o abound_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o more_o often_o than_o our_o duty_n in_o more_o place_n further_o off_o then_o our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.17_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n we_o esteem_v or_o weigh_v so_o much_o the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tithe_n but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o overplus_n at_o the_o reckon_a day_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o do_v more_o than_o duty_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o contrary_a in_o jacob_n gen._n 34.30_o they_o have_v make_v he_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v cast_v a_o good_a comfortable_a smell_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o esay_n 9.17_o so_o as_o god_n and_o the_o superior_n shall_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o young_a man_n do_v not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v but_o also_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o for_o dictum_fw-la word_n exemplum_fw-la 2_o king_n 2.23_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v by_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n they_o have_v their_o term_n for_o he_o and_o be_v there_o execute_v a_o example_n luke_n 16.14_o christ_n auditor_n know_v themselves_o in_o a_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o scoff_v at_o he_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o derision_n a_o draw_v together_o of_o the_o nose_n they_o make_v a_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v proverb_n 25.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o understand_a ear_n and_o he_o show_v there_o how_o a_o understand_a ear_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o go_v away_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o this_o be_v not_o that_o ear_n to_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v that_o wisdom_n three_o for_o countenance_n gen._n 4.5_o cain_n be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n his_o countenance_n sell_v etc._n etc._n he_o hang_v his_o countenance_n gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n not_o to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o towards_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o contra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v on_o psalm_n 80.16_o there_o be_v vultus_fw-la increpationis_fw-la a_o rebuke_v countenance_n and_o that_o by_o look_n and_o there_o be_v vultus_fw-la detraclionis_fw-la a_o detract_n countenance_n how_o be_v that_o pro._n 21.29_o to_o strengthen_v the_o face_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v to_o put_v on_o a_o good_a strong_a face_n or_o as_o psalm_n 131.1_o a_o high_a look_n a_o harden_a countenance_n which_o signify_v that_o inward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o do_v laedere_fw-la pietatem_fw-la elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.4_o say_v to_o jehoram_n but_o that_o i_o reverence_v the_o face_n of_o king_n jehosophat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o presence_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o i_o do_v latry_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o we_o government_n sign_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o government_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o power_n be_v bottomless_a so_o their_o abuse_n be_v bottomless_a there_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n first_o esay_n 32.3.5_o in_o a_o good_a government_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o wink_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v flagitiosus_fw-la a_o wicked_a lewd_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o good_a superior_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o ill_a government_n quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescis_fw-la you_o must_v see_v and_o not_o see_v you_o must_v sir_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v you_o must_v bring_v your_o term_n cross_v example_n in_o esay_n and_o amos_n the_o one_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n
no_o cruelty_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la we_o periat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o perish_v than_o unity_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n that_o a_o house_n that_o have_v take_v fire_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v they_o deal_v with_o water_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o it_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o next_o house_n about_o they_o pull_v it_o down_o extinguo_fw-la incendium_fw-la ruina_fw-la that_o the_o fall_v thereof_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o civil_a deut._n 19.10_o &_o 20._o &_o 13.11_o in_o the_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v they_o tollere_fw-la homicidam_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ab_fw-la israele_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o manslayer_n that_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o that_o a_o double_a malum_fw-la a_o double_a evil_a there_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o if_o any_o part_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a look_v not_o to_o it_o like_a impunity_n magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la to_o make_v other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o a_o second_o malum_fw-la a_o 2._o evil_a vers_fw-la 10._o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o it_o 1._o impunity_n because_o it_o be_v magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la a_o great_a witch_n to_o make_v other_o man_n do_v the_o like_a therefore_o deut._n 19.20_o &_o 13.11_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v no_o more_o commit_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o multiply_a of_o murder_n tollere_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n but_o take_v away_o evil_a also_o from_o israel_n so_o consequent_o if_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32.29_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pollute_a but_o a_o consecrate_v of_o the_o hand_n &_o ps_n 101._o vers_fw-la ult_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v his_o common_a morning_n exercise_v after_o prayer_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o lord_n city_n prov._n 20.26_o there_o be_v the_o wise_a king_n study_n or_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o study_n how_o to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o make_v the_o wheel_n go_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v cain_n city_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a of_o cain_n spirit_n that_o come_v in_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n therefore_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o ezek._n 34.18.21_o to_o the_o he_o goat_n to_o the_o ram_n and_o to_o the_o fat_a sheep_n for_o they_o will_v push_v at_o the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la arceant_fw-la homines_fw-la such_o as_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o outward_a invasion_n quam_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la palpebrae_fw-la oculis_fw-la as_o the_o eyelid_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o eye_n for_o they_o keep_v out_o outward_a injury_n and_o that_o that_o will_v hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n from_o hurt_v itself_o for_o else_o it_o will_v disperse_v itself_o too_o much_o therefore_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o prius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la funderetur_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la funderetur_fw-la that_o blood_n be_v first_o shed_v lest_o more_o blood_n afterward_o shall_v be_v shed_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o and_o matth._n 26.52_o qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13.4_o be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o be_v there_o call_v god_n minister_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o effect_n no_o man_n shed_v any_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o shed_v for_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o kill_v and_o shed_v man_n blood_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n do_v it_o for_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la organum_fw-la utenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la minister_n jubenti_fw-la what_o the_o tool_n be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o that_o command_v he_o now_o jubens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o commander_n be_v god_n for_o we_o blame_v not_o the_o sword_n neither_o must_v we_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n write_v the_o magistrate_n write_v now_o then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o under-officer_n rule_n be_v they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la by_o a_o writ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v down_o for_o execution_n than_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o not_o else_o so_o certain_o the_o prince_n he_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n too_o from_o god_n else_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v now_o god_n write_v or_o prescript_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v exod._n 23.7_o for_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o countermand_n that_o no_o innocent_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o blood_n shed_v if_o any_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.29_o do_v well_o set_v it_o out_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o whoso_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o live_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o society_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v throw_v our_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o 1_o king_n 1.52_o he_o say_v there_o according_a to_o his_o writ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seditious_a he_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o innocent_a and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 21.8.13_o naboth_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o be_v rex_fw-la homicida_fw-la for_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o murderer_n son_n and_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o when_o joas_n fall_v violent_o on_o zachariah_n a_o innocent_a prophet_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n revenge_v this_o murder_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o ichoidah_n the_o priest_n as_o on_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v not_o execute_v the_o innocent_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deut._n 19.13_o non_fw-la miseraberis_fw-la non_fw-la parcet_fw-la oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a writ_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o murderer_n must_v die_v then_o the_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n may_v be_v any_o way_n afterward_o execute_v and_o therein_o there_o be_v three_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o we_o call_v judicium_fw-la perversum_fw-la unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v nocent_a be_v spare_v but_o a_o just_a man_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o unjust_a man_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o second_o judicium_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la judgement_n usurp_v every_o man_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o limit_n rom._n 14.4_o quis_fw-la iâ—_n es_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la alienum_fw-la servum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n other_o subject_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n if_o further_o than_o jus_o gentium_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n any_o be_v execute_v it_o be_v usurp_v the_o three_o we_o find_v deut._n 19.18_o diligentissimè_fw-la inquisiveris_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n without_o trial_n he_o must_v be_v son_n damna_fw-la tus_fw-la condemn_v against_o law_n act_v 23.35_o claudius_n lysias_n will_v have_v paul_n accuser_n come_v before_o he_o and_o john_n 18.27_o the_o wicked_a
can_v say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o act_n 25.16_o festus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o that_o be_v able_a among_o you_o come_v down_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o this_o plea._n deut._n 17.6_o and_o 19.15_o god_n will_v not_o have_v blood_n shed_v at_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v christ_n act_n though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o because_o his_o theft_n be_v not_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v sons_z damnatus_fw-la condemn_v as_o guilty_a he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o and_o wy_o so_o that_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v aright_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n bear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o so_o proceed_v the_o law_n may_v proceed_v on_o he_o where_o one_o side_n be_v break_v the_o other_o will_v be_v break_v too_o we_o see_v it_o by_o plain_a experience_n that_o it_o have_v always_o happen_v i._n if_o a_o prince_n come_v once_o to_o spare_v a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a &_o contra_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.9_o agag_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o amalekite_n man_n appoint_v by_o god_n prescript_n to_o die_v be_v spare_v by_o saul_n and_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o he_o cause_v a_o innocent_a company_n of_o priest_n a_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n contrariwise_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o ahab_n first_o begin_v by_o put_v to_o death_n naboth_n the_o innocent_a and_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o kill_v benhadad_o sed_fw-la dimittit_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la morte_fw-la but_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n for_o whereas_o clemency_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n in_o divinity_n be_v this_o as_o he_o must_v diminish_v that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o arbitrament_n so_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o diminish_v but_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrament_n than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o now_o for_o increasing_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o in_o theft_n or_o in_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o contempt_n for_o theft_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o high_a hand_n elevata_fw-la manus_fw-la proterve_fw-la &_o petulanter_fw-la lift_v up_o both_o wicked_o and_o saucy_o contemptus_fw-la contempt_n which_o be_v ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la every_o where_o damnable_a neglectus_fw-la neglect_n only_o be_v culpabilis_fw-la culpable_a to_o the_o second_o case_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ezek._n 34.18.21_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pointless_a sword_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o whereby_o he_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o grass_n be_v not_o trample_v by_o the_o fat_a sheep_n so_o he_o have_v another_o sword_n which_o have_v a_o point_n which_o they_o call_v gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la against_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o be_v war_n the_o authority_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o war_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o sam._n 25.28_o quod_fw-la praelian_n praelia_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o battle_n to_o fight_v more_o plain_a deut._n 20._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o war_n and_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o they_o must_v go_v to_o war_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v enterprise_v the_o priest_n shall_v exhort_v to_o fortitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o officer_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o those_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o city_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v first_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v leave_v to_o take_v all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fort_n as_o in_o the_o law_n gen._n 9_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.52_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o aug._n say_v very_o well_o 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la upon_o luke_n 3.14_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a john_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n abjicite_fw-la arma_fw-la deserite_fw-la militiam_fw-la throw_v away_o your_o aim_n and_o forsake_v your_o colour_n but_o he_o say_v offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n and_o and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o war_n be_v lawful_a belli_fw-la conditiones_n 3_o liâ—iti_fw-la belli_fw-la that_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a the_o common_a distinction_n be_v three_o fold_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o party_n must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o physician_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o cure_v for_o the_o first_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o lawful_a authority_n judg._n 1.1_o after_o joshuahs_n death_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v a_o lawful_a guide_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o until_o saul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o enterprise_n will_v not_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o just_a war_n 1._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o resist_v other_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.15_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o loss_n and_o injury_n he_o undertook_a it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o jus_o gentium_fw-la one_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o another_o for_o a_o injury_n not_o for_o every_o light_a injury_n and_o small_a but_o to_o revenge_v some_o notable_a course_n of_o injury_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o weighty_a matter_n john_n 22.12.13_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v and_o for_o civil_a matter_n judg._n 20.23_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o right_a precept_n set_v down_o deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o raven_a must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o with_o this_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n quia_fw-la praeliaris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ne_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v no_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o thou_o see_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n stick_v to_o his_o girdle_n and_o shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o fortitude_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n whereby_o for_o our_o country_n for_o our_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v our_o life_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o propter_fw-mi pop_n nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n a_o three_o thing_n depend_v upon_o these_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la exlex_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o necessitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la legem_fw-la legi_fw-la necessity_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o must_v take_v pro_fw-la imprudente_fw-la necessitate_v for_o unlooked_a for_o necessity_n not_o imminent_a only_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la but_o even_o for_o that_o instant_n in_o that_o case_n
but_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o he_o permit_v this_o for_o patience_n no_o great_a good_a in_o this_o life_n then_o patience_n a_o second_o thing_n ephes_n 4.27_o to_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v and_o bite_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o when_o one_o have_v beat_v we_o well_o with_o a_o staff_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o staff_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hack_v it_o and_o not_o hurt_v the_o man_n that_o beat_v we_o with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whosoever_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o stone_n so_o than_o we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v scourge_v he_o worse_o then_o with_o patience_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o good_a work_n as_o before_o be_v flagella_fw-la daemonum_fw-la whip_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o first_o motion_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o it_o come_v into_o the_o grief_n yet_o if_o it_o stay_v there_o it_o be_v well_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o grief_n and_o revenge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v â—otus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la all_o in_o a_o fume_n and_o if_o he_o say_v prov._n 24.29_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o the_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n deut_n 30.35_o mihi_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la his_o be_v vengeance_n he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o prov._n 24.27.28_o when_o this_o revenge_n come_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o enemy_n fall_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o we_o job_n 31.29_o if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n that_o hate_v i_o when_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v be_v at_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o practice_n be_v 2_o king_n 21._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v when_o the_o syrian_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o so_o when_o they_o have_v one_o at_o advantage_n but_o 1_o sam._n 24.9_o david_n practice_n be_v better_a for_o we_o know_v when_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n he_o may_v have_v strike_v he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o but_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o if_o some_o have_v have_v he_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o skirt_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n saying_n effudissent_fw-la è_fw-la renibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la they_o will_v have_v let_v out_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n this_o must_v not_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o execution_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o we_o mark_v in_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o aunt_n anger_n and_o a_o fly_v anger_n and_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v the_o most_o angry_a and_o woman_n more_o than_o man_n and_o quo_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la iracundi_fw-la the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a towrath_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v magnarum_fw-la virium_fw-la of_o great_a courage_n do_v not_o sentire_fw-la se_fw-la percussum_fw-la resent_v a_o blow_n thus_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v but_o ratio_fw-la irae_fw-la or_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o imposthume_n of_o the_o anger_n must_v be_v meet_v with_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o be_v angry_a but_o he_o must_v not_o requiescere_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la sleep_n in_o anger_n ephes_n 4.26_o ne_fw-fr occidat_fw-la sol_fw-la let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o mark_v 11.25_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v we_o must_v forgive_v this_o in_o matth._n 6.14.15_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v show_v we_o before_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v matth._n 18.22_o if_o we_o number_v our_o forgiveness_n than_o our_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o taley_n if_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v sine_fw-la fine_a &_o numero_fw-la than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v sine_fw-la numero_fw-la this_o for_o suppuratio_fw-la now_o for_o foam_v of_o it_o out_o ecclus._n 28._o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o scandalous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o such_o man_n eccles_n 19.16_o fall_v with_o their_o tongue_n though_o not_o with_o their_o will_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v which_o his_o tongue_n and_o david_n psal_n 116.10_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o haste_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n 1_o sam._n and_o all_o because_o god_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o if_o a_o word_n pass_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v there_o be_v none_o but_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v good_a psal_n 38.13_o eram_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la to_o be_v not_o deaf_a but_o tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o not_o yet_o ecclus._n 28.12_o when_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o evil_a word_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o may_v blow_v on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v he_o may_v spit_v on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v out_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_a consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v thus_o angry_a quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la irritatus_fw-la so_o as_o the_o philosopher_n when_o one_o reproach_v he_o he_o cast_v up_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v injicio_fw-la pulverem_fw-la vomitui_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o throw_v dust_n to_o cover_v thy_o vomit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vomitus_fw-la bilis_fw-la a_o disgorge_v of_o choler_n bilis_fw-la vomitus_fw-la bilis_fw-la prov._n 29.9_o solomon_n say_v if_o one_o man_n contend_v with_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a whether_o you_o answer_v he_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n you_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a you_o be_v wise_a if_o you_o forbear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a for_o not_o return_v word_n for_o word_n therefore_o prov._n 26.4_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o fool_n answer_v because_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n in_o reprove_v a_o fault_n will_v oftertime_n be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v commit_v as_o great_a nay_o a_o great_a absurdity_n sometime_o therefore_o of_o fool_n word_n magnum_fw-la remedium_fw-la negligentia_fw-la the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v at_o sometime_o not_o at_o other_o sometime_o not_o a_o fool_n sometime_o must_v be_v answer_v sometime_o not_o lest_o he_o make_v he_o è_fw-la stulto_fw-la insanum_fw-la of_o a_o fool_n a_o madman_n but_o when_o he_o be_v among_o such_o a_o himself_o that_o think_v well_o of_o he_o then_o answer_v he_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v among_o wise_a then_o answer_v he_o not_o and_o they_o will_v regard_v rather_o quid_fw-la tu_fw-la taceas_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dicat_fw-la thy_o wisdom_n in_o be_v silent_a than_o his_o folly_n in_o speak_v but_o prov._n 25.9_o there_o must_v be_v no_o secret_n disclose_v and_o ecclus._n 8.5_o there_o must_v be_v no_o exprobration_n of_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o requite_v they_o call_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o justice_n act_v 22.25_o in_o some_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ass_n to_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o julian_n persecute_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n ecclus._n 4.28_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la than_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v order_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
pilate_n ask_v who_o accuse_v christ_n they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o thou_o john_n 18.30_o they_o be_v jolly_a grave_a man_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a flattery_n and_o in_o john_n 21.23_o there_o be_v the_o like_a this_o aught_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o outface_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o follow_v what_o will_n bread_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v therefore_o christ_n first_o close_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o have_v bread_n be_v he_o then_o safe_a no_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n well_o what_o follow_v of_o that_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v you_o see_v your_o want_n god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o then_o come_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o shift_v for_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v first_o he_o solicit_v we_o to_o a_o mutinous_a repine_n within_o ourselves_o as_o heb._n 3.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o force_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o like_a conceit_n as_o psal_n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o distress_n that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o psal_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v off_o thus_o close_o he_o disinherit_v god_n in_o say_v his_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v till_o at_o last_o we_o even_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o hunger_n and_o shame_n be_v all_o we_o shall_v get_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o patron_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o it_o be_v best_o serve_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o retain_v to_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o we_o seek_v a_o familiar_a with_o saul_n to_o answer_v we_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o but_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n then_o tell_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v comfort_n with_o he_o no_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o morrow_n he_o and_o his_o senne_n shall_v die_v so_o here_o do_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o stone_n with_o he_o what_o father_n say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n matth._n 7.9_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n comfort_n here_o be_v stone_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v devise_v any_o way_n to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o be_v well_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n but_o of_o wheat_n to_o work_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n to_o get_v it_o so_o we_o learn_v gen._n 3.19_o by_o extortion_n and_o usury_n we_o may_v make_v stone_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n alchymistry_n or_o haply_o we_o may_v make_v bread_n of_o nothing_o when_o a_o man_n get_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o oversight_n gen._n 43.12_o or_o else_o what_o and_o if_o we_o can_v overreach_v our_o brother_n in_o subtlety_n and_o go_v beyond_o he_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n or_o cunning_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o oppress_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n prov._n 4.17_o the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o make_v of_o stone_n for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a property_n as_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v for_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n such_o bread_n be_v pleasant_a prov._n 20.17_o yet_o after_o his_o mouth_n be_v but_o fill_v with_o gravel_n after_o which_o will_v consequent_o follow_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n the_o three_o sermon_n matth_n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a service_n that_o elisha_n 2_o reg._n 6.9_o do_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o the_o train_n lay_v for_o he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o he_o and_o even_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n it_o warn_v we_o aforehand_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n come_v upon_o christ_n when_o hunger_n pinch_v he_o so_o where_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o temptation_n this_o temptation_n have_v two_o part_n first_o comes_z si_fw-la a_o distrust_n second_o follow_v unlawful_a mean_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v when_o one_o be_v hungry_a he_o infer_v that_o god_n help_v not_o nor_o suppli_v the_o want_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n matth._n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o he_o but_o shift_n for_o yourself_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n argument_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.16_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v note_n that_o about_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n for_o be_v to_o assault_v our_o obedience_n and_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v the_o arrow_n head_n which_o be_v distrust_v in_o god_n about_o which_o be_v fire_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o consume_v our_o obedience_n which_o will_v consume_v our_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dart_n to_o kill_v or_o wound_v we_o so_o that_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v our_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n to_o a_o si._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o then_o follow_v the_o devil_n advice_n the_o devil_n by_o say_v say_v unto_o these_o stone_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o even_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o even_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_a god_n but_o even_o god_n servant_n as_o 1_o reg._n 13.5_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_o it_o do_v so_o and_o matth._n 27.5_o when_o jesus_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o stone_n yet_o they_o in_o their_o grave_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o into_o man_n also_o as_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o if_o therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n as_o after_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2.10_o it_o be_v no_o less_o possible_a to_o he_o no_o doubt_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n scoff_o bid_v he_o matth._n 27.42_o as_o to_o have_v save_v other_o and_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v after_o for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v over_o he_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 28.2_o he_o have_v power_n to_o both_o but_o not_o will_v alike_o to_o both_o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o here_o use_v his_o power_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n advice_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 2.11_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o know_v though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o devil_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o have_v he_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n only_o for_o